the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâ—m_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâ—teron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â—1_n themselves_o vid._n vâ—ssâ—um_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâ—um_n rhetor_n â—x_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â—1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la â—rumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
especial_o for_o the_o momentous_a consequence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v to_o they_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o heb._n 6._o 10._o now_o take_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o debauchery_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v sound_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n then_o must_v we_o read_v they_o backward_o and_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n pretend_v to_o see_v ezâ—k_n 18._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n exod._n 34._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o text_n the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o ergo_fw-la now_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o sanctification_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o also_o wash_v in_o justification_n hence_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o justification_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o justification_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v and_o not_o before_o be_v that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la this_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a as_o consist_v of_o term_n immediate_o contrary_a gild_n be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o destroy_v or_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o impunity_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n as_o nothing_o more_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v not_o have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fearful_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o may_v inherit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o bar_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v against_o these_o corinthian_n also_o no_o fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o want_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o change_v the_o case_n and_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o gentile_n yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o capability_n of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n perish_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o may_v now_o inherit_v heaven_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o justification_n may_v therefore_o inherit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o his_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o ground_v only_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o in_o christ_n purchase_n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v a_o three_o and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o a_o promise_n make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n but_o through_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 23_o 24._o though_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o these_o corinthian_n be_v sometime_o no_o less_o than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 12._o be_v also_o without_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o for_o god_n purpose_n if_o that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o proveit_v reason_n be_v against_o it_o man_n may_v purpose_v many_o benefit_n to_o other_o without_o any_o 15._o any_o vid._n lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o dub_v â—_o &_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 1â—_n c._n 15._o intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v other_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v add_v if_o purpose_v essential_o do_v give_v right_a than_o the_o donation_n of_o right_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o be_v purpose_v for_o the_o right_n be_v give_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v give_v &_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o good_a yet_o not_o in_o our_o name_n for_o christ_n in_o purchase_v be_v neither_o our_o mandatory_a proxy_n nor_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o give_v right_a immediate_o to_o none_o but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o promise_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o answer_n wherein_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v my_o consequence_n 23._o §._o 23._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n than_o they_o may_v inherit_v heaven_n without_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o good_a and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v thus_o prove_v to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n his_o right_n a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n câ—sib_fw-la god_n vid._n sebast_n à _fw-fr costa_n com._n in_o loc_n &_o decret_a greg._n l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 7_o §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la aâ—_n ere_fw-we cannot_v 〈◊〉_d alciat_n ib._n cum_fw-la in_o muâ—â—is_fw-la câ—sib_fw-la lam._n 3._o 35._o ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v it_o whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n here_o of_o necessity_n mr._n eyre_n must_v distinguish_v of_o right_n but_o whatsoever_o distinction_n he_o apply_v he_o must_v quit_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o heaven_n after_o they_o believe_v then_o before_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o right_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o heaven_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a from_o eternity_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o condition_n in_o time_n modo_fw-la time_n l._n perfecta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o perfect_a donation_n admit_v of_o no_o after-condition_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v add_v 14._o add_v vide_fw-la covar_n
must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o so_o that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o precept_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v and_o if_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o believe_a remain_n necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o the_o right_n we_o have_v before_o be_v but_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o election_n be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o immutable_a cause_n obj._n but_o i_o myself_o grant_v will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n yet_o be_v we_o elect_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v still_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr therefore_o we_o distinguish_v far_o god_n give_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o as_o withal_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n &_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o order_n to_o life_n then_o pure_o of_o a_o antecedent_n because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v life_n purpose_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o condition_n nor_o cause_n of_o life_n no_o more_o than_o tenderton_n steeple_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o godwin_n sand_n or_o a_o earthquake_n over_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n only_o as_o by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v make_v our_o reward_n that_o faith_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o now_o if_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n as_o a_o reward_n than_o whatsoever_o justification_n adjudge_v we_o to_o life_n before_o faith_n must_v be_v conditional_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o election_n both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o presence_n or_o existence_n but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o election_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v as_o most_o direct_a 27._o §._o 27._o to_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o justification_n be_v absolute_a though_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o faith_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v without_o strength_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v put_v in_o for_o as_o necessary_a a_o interest_n in_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o 2._o if_o by_o consequence_n he_o mean_v a_o effect_n then_o be_v it_o again_o suppose_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o unworthy_o beg_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o be_v justify_v unto_o believe_v i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o election_n determine_v the_o former_a precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a if_o now_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o faith_n too_o as_o it_o be_v genuine_a proper_a effect_n his_o distinction_n evaporate_v into_o a_o nullity_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v to_o work_n namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a be_v no_o more_o which_o they_o indeed_o ascribe_v to_o work_n from_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n he_o to_o faith_n without_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o advance_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o against_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v 1._o §._o 1._o nothing_o that_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v object_v from_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o text_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o their_o justification_n be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v and_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o most_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o contrary_a testimony_n so_o many_o and_o irrefragable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o examine_v those_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n produce_v for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 3._o 17._o march_v in_o the_o front_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 2._o §._o 2._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n with_o sinner_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mr._n eyre_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n ward_n ferus_fw-la and_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o deny_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o sinner_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v already_o the_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n of_o and_o well-pleasedness_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o those_o end_n and_o produce_v those_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o thus_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o christ_n only_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o do_v also_o note_v the_o effect_n as_o then_o exist_v namely_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o be_v it_o such_o a_o prodigious_a crime_n in_o i_o to_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v be_v print_v as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v myself_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o colvin_n beza_n paraeus_n &_o c_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v not_o then_o consult_v nor_o do_v now_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o except_o one_o passage_n in_o beza_n when_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o must_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o sinner_n 2._o and_o that_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o neither_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v govern_v two_o dative_a case_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o object_n add_v the_o word_n sinner_n and_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v mr._n eyre_n match_v this_o construction_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v
purchase_n see_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o shall_v clear_v all_o this_o by_o a_o distinction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v fourthly_a we_o receive_v faith_n itself_o upon_o this_o 6._o §._o 6._o account_n because_o we_o be_v god_n people_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so._n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profâ—t_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o gal._n 4._o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o include_v that_o boldness_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n spiritual_a which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o apostle_n not_o far_o before_o chap._n 3._o 26._o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o make_v man_n believer_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o rom_n 8._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o be_v believer_n before_o we_o be_v son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o other_o text_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o consent_v to_o junius_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v praesto_n quod_fw-la mearum_fw-la est_fw-la partium_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o believe_v which_o sense_n the_o very_a next_o ver_fw-la contradict_v but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apta_fw-la vel_fw-la comparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la prodessendum_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n five_o say_v mr._n eyre_n none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v 7._o §._o 7._o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v this_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n ergâ—_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v answ_n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v assure_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v if_o this_o be_v true_a soul_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n after_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o before_o many_o faithful_a soul_n be_v groan_v all_o their_o day_n after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n we_o châ—se_v and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o choose_v and_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 19_o hâ—â—_n 2._o 23._o and_o burrough_n rivet_n and_o zanchy_a be_v quote_v to_o prove_v what_o that_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n before_o we_o owneâ—_n he_o for_o our_o god_n alas_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o that_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o anâ—_n question_v between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n before_o he_o give_v it_o we_o we_o have_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o if_o god_n make_v we_o his_o people_n viz._n by_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v have_v they_o not_o fair_o prove_v his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o none_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o a_o shepherd_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n before_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o child_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v joh._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n indeed_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n at_o present_a for_o none_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o sheep_n mention_v or_o not_o mean_v on_v in_o that_o chapter_n a_o gree_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o much_o less_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o a_o shepherd_n actual_o there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sheep_n but_o proleptical_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n before_o from_o scripture_n thus_o say_v abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 4_o 38._o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o kindred_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n isaac_n not_o that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o any_o man_n else_o before_o he_o take_v she_o but_o because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o wife_n or_o she_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o abraham_n know_v rebeckah_n have_v say_v to_o his_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v say_v among_o ourselves_o in_o like_a case_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n for_o my_o son_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o will_v have_v argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o his_o son_n wife_n thus_o 30._o thus_o quest_n super_fw-la lâ—uâ—t_fw-la cap._n 23._o &_o hieron_n in_o ezâ—k_n 30._o augustine_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o ordination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 22._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la scriptura_fw-la appâ—llavit_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la pleraque_fw-la talium_fw-la locutionum_fw-la no_o &_o filius_fw-la nave_n jesus_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la long_a postea_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la narret_fw-la impositum_fw-la as_o to_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o heb._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v precise_o of_o the_o elect._n as_o to_o jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o deodate_v gives_z the_o true_a sense_n viz._n my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a to_o re-establish_a you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o government_n he_o have_v establish_v can_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o make_v his_o child_n junius_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o those_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o word_n be_v use_v mr._n eyre_n can_v find_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n 2._o his_o arguing_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o man_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o expression_n imply_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n signify_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12_o 10._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v he_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 4._o general_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o government_n or_o separate_v more_o immediate_o
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â—_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâ—cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ—_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hâ—â—h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
else_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o christ_n abraham_n faith_n or_o david_n faith_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v nonsense_n put_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o sense_n be_v that_o or_o put_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o christ_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o to_o impute_v he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o barbarism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o phrase_n his_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o righteousness_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o §._o 5._o be_v to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o life_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_n christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o if_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n with_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o faith_n do_v here_o signify_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o word_n sound_v thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v we_o also_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o 6._o §._o 6._o we_o advance_v three_o argument_n more_o 1._o the_o faith_n from_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n a_o conjugatis_fw-la even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v wise_a good_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o stand_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v immediate_o by_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v elsewhere_o gal._n 3._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o if_o we_o become_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o believe_v than_o abraham_n faith_n signify_v his_o believe_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o mr._n eyre_n call_v i_o a_o son_n of_o mr._n baxters_n faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o believe_v then_o believe_v be_v the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n consist_v between_o he_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o child_n but_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n even_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v that_o mr._n eyre_n or_o some_o body_n else_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o why_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o this_o nonsense_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v myself_o of_o this_o nauseous_a work_n 6._o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o §._o 7._o describe_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o nor_o sarahs_n age_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o â—as_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v render_v the_o sense_n so_o beyond_o measure_n ridiculous_a that_o i_o profess_v reader_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n lest_o some_o profane_a wit_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o contempt_n i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n another_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n every_o line_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o good_a sense_n thus_o expound_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o and_o express_o determine_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n and_o in_o all_o such_o place_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v sure_o interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n not_o for_o the_o object_n sect_n iii_o now_o to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v to_o 8._o §._o 8._o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n else_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o oppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o light_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o work_n rom._n 4
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o word_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o any_o person_n suppose_v peter_n have_v by_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n immediate_o or_o axiomatical_o it_o must_v be_v by_o assent_v to_o some_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o 19_o §._o 19_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n axiomatical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n thou_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o thomas_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v mr._n eyre_n say_v i_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v quite_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o oppose_v in_o my_o next_o argument_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n in_o place_v faith_n partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n how_o peter_n for_o example_n come_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o say_v i_o must_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o such_o axiom_n proposition_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o now_o mention_v thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v even_o as_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v by_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n act_v 27_o 25._o and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v that_o faith_n justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o evidence_v faith_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v large_a and_o to_o i_o very_o confuse_v he_o except_v against_o my_o term_n of_o a_o axiomatical_a evidence_n i_o will_v change_v it_o if_o i_o can_v devise_v any_o term_n more_o significant_a but_o at_o last_o yield_v it_o i_o yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v faith_n evidence_v organical_o as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v full_o that_o this_o organical_a evidence_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o three_o by_o i_o mention_v and_o can_v make_v a_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-promises_a and_o grace_n know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o by_o assent_v to_o and_o withal_o taste_v and_o relish_v those_o indefinite_a and_o general_a proposition_n invitation_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o true_o do_v i_o say_v that_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n will_v at_o last_o 20._o §_o 20._o leave_v the_o poor_a doubt_v christian_a without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n i_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o it_o then_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v not_o only_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n but_o direct_o against_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o already_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 12._o i_o remember_v what_o holy_a place_n holy_a neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o page_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n bayne_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v and_o some_o little_a strength_n suavity_n spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o but_o indeed_o i_o often_o tell_v myself_o physic_n purgative_a and_o restorative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o be_v save_v to_o die_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o spira_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o yea_o so_o separable_a be_v sweetness_n from_o faith_n that_o sometime_o on_o the_o contrary_a excess_n of_o sweetness_n have_v hinder_v and_o overcome_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o very_a joy_n believe_v not_o luke_n 24._o 41._o and_o with_o old_a jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n gen._n 45._o 26._o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o a_o propriety_n in_o conceit_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o a_o interest_n possible_a and_o attainable_a though_o not_o actual_o obtain_v may_v make_v the_o gospel_n taste_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13._o 20._o who_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o pardon_v 3._o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n sensible_o and_o experimental_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o unless_o there_o intervene_v another_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n sugar_n will_v evidence_n its_o sweetness_n to_o my_o taste_n but_o my_o taste_n will_v not_o evidence_n to_o i_o actual_o that_o i_o be_o a_o live_a creature_n unless_o i_o conclude_v it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n none_o can_v taste_v but_o a_o live_a creature_n beast_n can_v taste_v as_o well_o as_o man_n yetthey_a do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n because_o they_o can_v compare_v their_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n which_o ability_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o infant_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n organical_a evidence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o call_v faith_n evidence_v as_o a_o argument_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o prove_v but_o do_v actual_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o below_o call_v syllogistical_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v its_o own_o justification_n from_o the_o sweetness_n it_o taste_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a course_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o evidence_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o mr._n eyre_n metaphorical_a expression_n be_v make_v more_o grammatical_a wherefore_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o promise_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la bâ—ni_fw-la
judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o ever_o do_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v will_v he_o allow_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o any_o man_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o syllogistical_a if_o so_o i_o will_v thus_o convince_v the_o pretender_n from_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v ergo_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v justify_v what_o will_v be_v here_o deny_v not_o the_o major_a for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ground_v in_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n not_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o man_n who_o we_o be_v now_o convince_a of_o his_o error_n in_o pretend_v to_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n though_o he_o have_v it_o because_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o lie_n though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o his_o assurance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o scripture_n second_o mr._n eyre_n word_n do_v also_o contradict_v themselves_o notorious_o 23._o §._o 23._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n by_o assent_v to_o and_o taste_v the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o general_a proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o believer_n otherwise_o he_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v by_o taste_v general_a proposition_n and_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o general_a proposition_n but_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v 3._o according_o the_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o for_o which_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n apprehend_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n apprehend_v the_o proposition_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n assent_v and_o taste_v but_o then_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o proposition_n thus_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o assent_n and_o taste_v that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o exist_v before_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n exist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n hitherto_o disow_v as_o well_o he_o may_v a_o man_n faith_n suppose_v peter_n can_v evidence_n no_o more_o to_o he_o subjective_o 21._o §._o 21._o than_o the_o word_n do_v evidence_n to_o he_o objective_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o the_o light_n make_v manifest_a but_o this_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o evidence_n objective_o immediate_o that_o peter_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o otherwise_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o proposition_n may_v thereby_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o peter_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o even_o as_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o object_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o general_a proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a unto_o peter_n answ_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o equal_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n if_o not_o then_o neither_o of_o their_o obedience_n which_o will_v introduce_v antinomianism_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o so_o as_o most_o undoubted_o so_o than_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n which_o i_o far_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o paul_n faith_n that_o peter_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4._o 5._o but_o if_o peter_n believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o paul_n can_v or_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o paul_n do_v but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v a_o general_a proposition_n particular_a be_v to_o 25._o §._o 25._o change_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v general_a and_o particular_a too_o though_o i_o ready_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o a_o truth_n propose_v in_o common_a may_v be_v make_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o the_o proposition_n itself_o remain_v general_a still_o ergo_fw-la this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o other_o then_o that_o of_o scripture_n unless_o by_o be_v make_v particular_a be_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o particular_a be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o general_a which_o be_v a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n not_o axiomatical_a which_o mr._n eyre_n now_o dispute_v for_o but_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o must_fw-mi as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o mr._n eyre_n i_o think_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o text_n for_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o with_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o same_o spirit_n so_o i_o render_v the_o word_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o any_o secret_a revelation_n of_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v justify_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o liberty_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o evidence_v to_o we_o as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o because_o argument_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o dispositionem_fw-la not_o argument_n non_fw-la arguunt_fw-la extra_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la evidence_n actual_o but_o virtual_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o work_n help_v we_o to_o conclude_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n sect_n vi_o my_o second_o
article_n but_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v for_o he_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n report_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v assent_v to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o reason_n not_o pure_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v in_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o those_o three_o mention_v mr._n eyre_n propose_v a_o four_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o so_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o evidence_v our_o justification_n either_o of_o these_o way_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o it_o do_v evidence_n justification_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o sect_n viii_o my_o three_o argument_n come_v next_o in_o place_n that_o interpretation_n 32._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v whole_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o to_o interpret_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o for_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v mr._n eyre_n before_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n reform_v my_o expression_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n faith_n be_v sometime_o put_v objective_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rep._n whether_o mere_o or_o not_o mere_o be_v a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n he_o do_v it_o too_o frequent_o and_o to_o those_o most_o eminent_a text_n mention_v before_o in_o my_o three_o chapter_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v mere_o so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o put_n of_o faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a what_o injury_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a deal_n to_o build_v so_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o two_o supporter_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o please_v to_o interpret_v justification_n for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v faith_n for_o its_o object_n christ_n when_o such_o a_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o foundation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o the_o place_n to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v they_o where_o these_o word_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o answer_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delay_n this_o it_o be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v we_o just_a without_o robbery_n do_v to_o god_n so_o do_v faith_n declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o sinner_n thereby_o 33._o §._o 33._o make_v his_o own_o justifier_n 1._o let_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n consist_v in_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o justification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o justifier_n rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 4._o 6_o 8._o and_o 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o all_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a royalty_n to_o justify_v we_o through_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justify_n ourselves_o without_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o reproach_v i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o papist_n for_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v better_a steal_v a_o horse_n than_o another_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n 2._o my_o expression_n of_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a as_o most_o proper_o denote_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o do_v therein_o also_o include_v justificationem_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v formalissimè_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n say_v 12._o say_v medul_a theol_n l._n 1._o c._n 27_o thes_n 12._o dr._n ames_n now_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v formal_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 2_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11_o 24._o ergo_fw-la by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n it_o be_v only_a god_n act_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o without_o robbery_n do_v to_o he_o but_o we_o do_v join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o if_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v their_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n interpret_n it_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n wherein_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 34._o §._o 34._o sinner_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o namely_o 65._o namely_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n &_o altham_n council_n loc_fw-la pugn_v cap._n 194._o &_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n ch._n 2._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 65._o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o also_o receive_v all_o its_o efficacy_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n such_o as_o they_o also_o be_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a convert_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o work_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la without_o any_o contribution_n of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n have_v a_o true_a proper_a immediate_a and_o real_a efficiency_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â—8_z thus_o navar._n enâ—hâ—r_n pageâ—8_n â—8_z conditiâ—_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ—_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâ—situm_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dâ—â—ponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o â—oud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o propose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v may_v also_o consequentèr_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a benefit_n do_v belong_v but_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o text_n do_v only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o transcribe_v a_o few_o text_n of_o many_o numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o overy_n one_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v live_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o they_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o protasis_n have_v be_v full_a it_o have_v run_v thus_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v even_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v those_o word_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o heal_v common_a sense_n can_v endure_v it_o their_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o heal_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o their_o heal_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o heal_n and_o the_o distributive_a particle_n whosoever_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v every_o one_o promiscuous_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o who_o heal_v the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o through_o their_o look_v on_o it_o and_o not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o so_o mark_v 11._o 23._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n believe_o be_v thou_o remove_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v this_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o a_o propound_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o work_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o be_v wrought_v see_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 16._o 25._o and_o 18._o 4._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n to_o all_o which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v oppose_v but_o one_o that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o author_n else_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o 2._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n then_o unto_o work_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o faith_n 3._o that_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v be_v propose_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o like_a benefit_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o say_a person_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o individuo_fw-la for_o example_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v describe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o from_o faith_n their_o specific_a quality_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o have_v say_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o go_v to_o geofry_n roger_n and_o anthony_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o suppose_v the_o description_n have_v be_v from_o the_o species_n and_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a with_o all_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v and_o charge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v describe_v from_o their_o election_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o then_o from_o their_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v elect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o a_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v attainable_a word_n that_o be_v mere_o descriptory_a can_v never_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o command_n or_o exhortation_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n eyre_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o 8._o §._o 8._o a_o proof_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o gross_o in_o interpret_n justification_n by_o faith_n for_o a_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v work_n concur_v to_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o assumption_n also_o i_o presume_v proceed_v upon_o the_o suppose_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v so_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o author_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o mr._n eyre_n in_o other_o case_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o fair_o represent_v they_o neither_o dr._n hammond_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o less_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v undertake_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n that_o he_o make_v work_n but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a condition_n at_o most_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o must_v we_o yet_o believe_v against_o a_o author_n own_o word_n that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o unto_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 4._o i_o also_o do_v make_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o as_o to_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v christ_n immediate_o and_o repentance_n god_n act_v 20._o 21._o partly_o as_o to_o the_o term_n the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la namely_o dead_a work_n be_v call_v repentance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la namely_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o peculiarly_a faith_n heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n also_o in_o its_o formal_a
righteousness_n as_o our_o natural_a be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o condemnation_n yea._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v 6_o §._o 6_o mr._n eyre_n consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o condemnation_n come_v on_o man_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v justify_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o adam_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o virtual_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o 3._o himself_o vide_fw-la paul_n ferrium_n scholast_n orthod_n spe_fw-mi c._n 20_o §._o 3._o and_o his_o offence_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o but_o christ_n jesus_n represent_v no_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o either_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o dye_v in_o adam_n which_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v because_o it_o exclude_v grace_n altogether_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v usual_o place_v in_o these_o 3._o these_o see_v the_o assemb_v confess_v cap._n 11._o §._o 3._o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n accept_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o die_v or_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v able_a for_o it_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n it_o seem_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o â—b_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o justice_n itself_o will_v accept_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v and_o as_o god_n deal_v not_o more_o rigorous_o with_o we_o in_o condemn_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o adam_n in_o condemn_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v any_o whit_n more_o merciful_o with_o we_o in_o justify_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justify_v he_o if_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o adam_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n be_v we_o how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o then_o to_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o of_o purchase_v in_o he_o redemption_n for_o ourselves_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o law_n that_o justify_v christ_n can_v justify_v we_o though_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v adam_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o condemn_v we_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v ergâ—_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 4._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 7._o §._o 7._o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o rep._n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v that_o be_v dictate_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n yet_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o laborious_a defence_n than_o a_o frigid_a so_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n favour_v i_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o argument_n hat_n may_v compel_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o improper_o 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o law_n that_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n which_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o manife_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o v._o 21_o 22._o thus_o beza_n evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinum_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la propâ—nit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la opposâ—tam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paraeus_n aretius_n hemmingius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v immediate_o v._o 28._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n as_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n eyre_n challength_n i_o for_o my_o forehead_n the_o reason_n be_v mention_v before_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n verse_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v otherwise_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n attain_v it_o by_o faith_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o jew_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o by_o stumble_v at_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n v._o 31._o and_o a_o few_o verse_n below_o chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o voice_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o he_o describe_v v._o 9_o if_o thâ—u_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o v._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_a righteousness_n be_v attainable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o try_v then_o for_o whereas_o he_o censure_v that_o say_n of_o i_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o i_o stay_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v cram_n bis_fw-la shall_v i_o say_v or_o
decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enocâ—_n v._o 5._o and_o nâ—ah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la â—myrâ—â—_n spec._n anima_fw-la lâ—er_fw-la special_a pâ—r_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v answ_n true_a not_o executive_o but_o mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o perish_v and_o condemnation_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o that_o by_o condemnation_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o wrath_n but_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o though_o god_n do_v purpose_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v executive_o &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la yet_o shall_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o he_o purpose_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o stand_v oblige_v equal_o with_o other_o sinner_n for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n this_o if_o he_o prove_v i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v purpose_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o judgement_n proceed_v and_o sentence_n pass_v and_o the_o man_n thereby_o as_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o any_o other_o melefactour_n till_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o his_o mere_a purpose_n interpose_v and_o prevent_v his_o death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o already_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n 4._o §._o 4._o before_o faith_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o that_o never_o believe_v as_o chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o intent_n at_o all_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v but_o the_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n consent_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o give_v in_o my_o sermon_n rep._n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n intent_n in_o these_o word_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o text_n for_o i_o think_v thou_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o any_o author_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a refusal_n to_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v now_o what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v quite_o against_o his_o expression_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o misery_n be_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o burn_v our_o bibles_n if_o such_o gloss_n as_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o truth_n 2._o if_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v too_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o afterward_o prove_v unbeliever_n be_v before_o sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n but_o then_o their_o unbelief_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n unavoidable_a whereas_o our_o lord_n charge_v the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o misery_n upon_o wilful_a unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n not_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o law_n have_v do_v against_o they_o ergo_fw-la misery_n be_v not_o make_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a to_o any_o by_o the_o law_n before_o unbelief_n be_v add_v 3._o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o man_n equal_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v make_v unavoidable_a to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o law_n next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 5._o §._o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o never_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la speak_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o text_n indeed_o condemnation_n be_v execute_v upon_o none_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o final_a unbeliever_n 1._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o distribute_v this_o world_n into_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o unbelief_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o one_o minute_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 2._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o save_v final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o ergo_fw-la such_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o we_o have_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o text_n one_o which_o christ_n find_v man_n under_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o other_o which_o man_n be_v leave_v under_o for_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n can_v not_o find_v man_n condemn_v for_o a_o final_a reject_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o tender_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v not_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v unbeliever_n in_o general_n 4._o the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v
that_o which_o be_v avoidable_o and_o be_v actual_o avoid_v by_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o every_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o and_o remediles_o but_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o may_v escape_v it_o but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o say_v the_o place_n hint_n there_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v away_o by_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o attempt_n to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n 453._o argument_n contra_fw-la crell_n p._n 452_o 453._o this_o very_a interpretation_n do_v essenius_n vindicate_v at_o large_a against_o mr._n eyre_n friend_n in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a reconciliation_n the_o socinian_o and_o urge_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v according_a to_o its_o constant_a use_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n the_o same_o interpretation_n do_v etc._n do_v tract_n 14._o in_o joan._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n give_v of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n chemnitius_n loc_n chemnitius_n analys_n in_o loc_n piscator_fw-la aretius_n beza_n dyke_n jansenius_n tolet_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v rational_o suspect_v of_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o to_o each_o man_n distributive_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n collective_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o hear_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o so_o say_v he_o do_v more_o than_o hint_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v escape_v by_o believe_v 5._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o yet_o far_o convince_v because_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o give_v life_n simple_o but_o to_o give_v salvation_n v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o who_o he_o save_v be_v dead_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v under_o condemnation_n now_o who_o do_v christ_n save_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o a_o time_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o who_o be_v now_o believer_n be_v sometime_o under_o condemnation_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o diminutive_a respective_a sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n use_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v proper_o 6._o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o lord_n propose_v v._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v put_v it_o yet_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o word_n we_o debaâ—e_v more_o particular_o under_o the_o three_o general_a argument_n follow_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o pass_v on_o 1._o as_o then_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o be_v all_o the_o world_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n through_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o type_n be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o their_o mortal_a wound_n there_o be_v condemnation_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o exposition_n v._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o live_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o like_a manner_n v._o 15_o 16._o 3._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_o wound_v before_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o save_v they_o v._o 17._o 4._o yet_o they_o that_o look_v not_o on_o the_o serpent_n so_o lift_v up_o do_v thereby_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n do_v thereby_o procure_v to_o themselves_o certain_a and_o remediless_a condemnation_n v._o 18_o 19_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o hence_o i_o deduce_v these_o four_o corollary_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n for_o sin_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o this_o condemnation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o positive_a unbelief_n make_v condemnation_n unavoidable_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n 7._o §._o 7._o joh_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o you_o never_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o contend_v for_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n 2._o that_o yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a unless_o to_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n final_a for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v act._n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o if_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a continue_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o place_n therefore_o make_v against_o mr._n eyre_n altogether_o sect_n ii_o before_o we_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v m._n 8._o §._o 8._o eyre_n who_o interpose_v another_o text_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o under_o this_o but_o under_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v condemn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v under_o condemnation_n before_o conversion_n rep._n this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o this_o text_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v yet_o for_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n often_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 17_o 18._o &_o 2._o
do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o they_o believe_v as_o before_o even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o move_v a_o sinner_n very_o hasty_o to_o seek_v a_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n which_o will_v pursue_v he_o as_o much_o after_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v never_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o 15._o §._o 15._o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o life_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a isa_n 57_o 17._o and_o 47._o 6._o and_o 54._o 7_o 8._o job_n 36._o 7_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 10_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 15._o 22_o 26._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o this_o section_n i_o have_v write_v to_o follow_v mr._n eyre_n what_o be_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o this_o himself_o best_a know_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n be_v under_o wrath_n not_o their_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o e_z omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o conscience_n be_v under_o wrath_n 76_o e_o vid._n ames_n thes_n log._n thâ—_n 76_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o person_n be_v none_o of_o the_o neat_a expression_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o against_o this_o i_o have_v several_a exception_n whereas_o i_o never_o except_v against_o it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o general_a but_o only_o as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o particular_a text_n in_o john_n 3._o 18._o which_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n by_o this_o distinction_n though_o i_o think_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o lay_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n as_o not_o prejudice_v that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n iv_o the_o first_o argument_n then_o prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 16._o §._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mere_o be_v this_o the_o condemnation_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v under_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o man_n guilty_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o rigorous_a court_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v at_o another_o bar._n rep._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n compare_v with_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o i_o mention_v it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o not_o elect_v stand_v guilty_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v guilty_a not_o only_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o debt_n or_o 46._o f_o vid._n eli._n thisb_n in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o joh._n sâ—lden_n do_v jure_fw-la naâ—_n &_o gent_n l._n 1._o cap._n â—_o p._n 46._o obligation_n but_o also_o as_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o greek_a author_n therefore_o 166._o therefore_o comment_fw-fr graec._n ling_n p._n 166._o budaeus_fw-la expound_v it_o as_o of_o the_o same_o significancy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la judicatá_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n condemn_v or_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v it_o according_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la declarat_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—bsolvi_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la possit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la significatione_n ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n condemnationem_fw-la declarat_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v who_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o sense_n 3._o to_o reason_n 1._o to_o himself_o for_o remember_v reader_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o which_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n only_o i_o do_v right_o infer_v if_o the_o condemnation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o condemnation_n before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o in_o conscience_n only_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v there_o prove_v to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o how_o have_v it_o already_o condemn_v and_o that_o remediles_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o show_v who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o often_o dash_v he_o upon_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o sense_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o it_o will_v do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v while_o out_o of_o christ_n condemn_v that_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o question_n which_o a_o soul_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n will_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2_o 37._o and_o 16._o 30._o a_o question_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n need_v not_o only_o comfort_v but_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n in_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v comfort_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n till_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o according_o the_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o against_o reason_n for_o demonstration_n of_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v 18._o §._o 18._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o himself_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v on_o his_o part_n
brazen_a serpent_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n ay_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n rep._n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o make_v against_o i_o the_o most_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o sight_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v internal_o by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v quicken_v moral_o by_o justification_n and_o pardon_n even_o as_o they_o put_v forth_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o see_v before_o they_o receive_v that_o heal_n which_o prevent_v their_o approach_a death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 2._o but_o in_o every_o similitude_n there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v instance_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o comparison_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a power_n because_o their_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o represent_a faith_n be_v so_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o last_o act_n of_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o effect_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o comparison_n require_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o live_v numb_a 21._o 9_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n and_o 4._o §._o 4._o so_o by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o weary_a soul_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o rep._n which_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o the_o proposition_n nor_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o type_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o ease_n and_o pain_n but_o between_o life_n and_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o fiery_a serpent_n bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v and_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o live_v isa_n 38._o 21._o when_o he_o recover_v of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n not_o only_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o it_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o though_o life_n in_o scripture_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o happy_a prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a life_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n use_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n precise_o though_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v consequent_o partly_o because_o the_o life_n obtain_v by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o pain_n and_o sickness_n precise_o but_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n john_n 3._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n partly_o because_o the_o same_o life_n be_v call_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o scripture_n precise_o because_o he_o live_v comfortable_o when_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o joyful_a comfortable_a life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o uncouth_a to_o express_v the_o same_o life_n thus_o now_o we_o be_v save_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o sad_a quarrel_n against_o i_o for_o read_v that_o 5._o §._o 5._o text_n john_n 6._o 40._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v whereas_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n herein_o he_o say_v i_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o text_n rep._n what_o you_o please_v sir_n provide_v you_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o commentator_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o you_o that_o exclude_v justification_n from_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n promise_v include_v justification_n primary_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n life_n include_v justification_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o blessing_n include_v than_o that_o single_a one_o of_o justification_n yet_o that_o only_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o think_v i_o may_v mention_v it_o only_o without_o be_v guilty_a oâ—_n corrupt_v or_o falsify_v the_o text_n i_o have_v think_v also_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o right_n as_o well_o as_o in_o possession_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v a_o little_a below_o ver_fw-la 47._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o life_n or_o life_n in_o right_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o justification_n call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o grace_n reign_v through_o reghteousnesse_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o sect_n ii_o the_o next_o comparison_n i_o make_v use_v of_o for_o illustration_n and_o proof_n 6._o §._o 6._o of_o this_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o where_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o meat_n as_o than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o nourish_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v we_o but_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o first_o justify_v and_o then_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n rep._n as_o if_o justification_n be_v none_o of_o that_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n on_o who_o we_o feed_v this_o answer_n be_v a_o plain_a yield_n of_o the_o argument_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n intend_v that_o it_o be_v only_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o not_o justification_n and_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v by_o feed_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v we_o oppose_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o well-being_n which_o consist_v in_o refreshment_n and_o consolation_n and_o though_o life_n may_v now_o and_o then_o though_o very_o rare_o signify_v precise_o a_o comfortable_a life_n yet_o here_o sure_o it_o signify_v more_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o eternal_a death_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v till_o christ_n give_v they_o life_n ver_fw-la 50._o to_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n and_o that_o very_a life_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o whole_a misery_n of_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 2._o and_o that_o justification_n or_o
prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v undeniable_o evince_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o that_o covenant_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o 2._o in_o jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n that_o text_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o mr._n eyre_n suppose_v i_o think_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o wave_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o principal_a intent_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v undeniable_o that_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o say_n ergo_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o judge_n reader_n what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o thâ—u_fw-mi shall_v be_v save_v suppose_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v v._o 8._o and_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v._n 5._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergâ—_fw-la that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n v._o 6._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o special_a minister_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o but_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a minister_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o call_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n appear_v also_o from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o luk._n 24._o 47._o heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 4._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v word_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o three_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o against_o that_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o a_o three_o covenant_n they_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n mr._n eyre_n deny_v these_o word_n 11._o §._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v so_o ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n appear_v in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o deny_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v by_o name_n of_o equipollent_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o 31._o the_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 22._o 3._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n want_v gal._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o expression_n with_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v._o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o term_n i_o use_v as_o of_o the_o same_o import_n to_o express_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o minor_a be_v past_a denial_n the_o major_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n to_o believe_a abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o give_v to_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v mention_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o those_o text_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o below_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o but_o what_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o here_o assert_v i_o refer_v thou_o thither_o purposely_o that_o i_o may_v forbear_v tautology_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 12._o §._o 12._o 6_o 9_o can_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o so_o justification_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v be_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rep._n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o full_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o
righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n but_o confession_n also_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 12._o 8._o indeed_o our_o complete_a and_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o distinguish_v justification_n as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o from_o salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o our_o initial_a justification_n or_o of_o the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o confession_n be_v of_o as_o universal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o make_v confession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n amâ—s_o case_n con._n l._n 4_o c._n 3._o q._n 2._o necessary_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n but_o faith_n only_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o proof_n subjoin_v v._o 11._o mention_v faith_n without_o confession_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a even_o as_o our_o 494._o our_o chaâ—_n pâ—nstrat_v de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o §._o 3._o &_o spanhâ—â—_n dub_v evang_v part_n 3._o dub_v 96._o pag._n 493_o 494._o protestant_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n hereby_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o final_o be_v confession_n require_v as_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o coordination_n with_o faith_n but_o as_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v exert_v itself_o to_o what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n 13._o §._o 13._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n faith_n and_o confession_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a scope_n and_o mr._n shepheard_n be_v false_o allege_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a question_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o be_v purposely_o argue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o 230._o which_o sound_z believe_v p._n 230._o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v medium_n fruitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v medium_n cognitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v also_o breed_v the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v but_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n simple_o but_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o paraphrase_n they_o thus_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 5._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6_o 8_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o after_o this_o rate_n 3._o and_o here_o to_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o mr._n eyre_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v faith_n as_o that_o which_o evidence_v justification_n as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o way_n of_o evidence_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o p._n 77._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o his_o book_n 4._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o these_o word_n propound_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o have_v prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n there_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mr._n eyre_n may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v but_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o here_o use_v otherwise_o then_o the_o like_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v we_o one_o place_n where_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o bare_a description_n of_o a_o person_n at_o least_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o a_o nicety_n and_o deny_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v any_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o critical_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o can_v find_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v it_o till_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v only_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o not_o suspend_v salvation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o present_a believer_n as_o such_o reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o specificatiuè_n the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o under_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o notion_n for_o example_n peter_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o simon_n the_o tanner_n that_o live_v in_o joppa_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o legacy_n know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n this_o legacy_n be_v he_o which_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o propound_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o description_n of_o the_o legatee_n from_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o legacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o immediate_o as_o the_o person_n who_o these_o circumstance_n describe_v or_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o man_n quatenus_fw-la he_o
be_v a_o tanner_n but_o it_o be_v give_v the_o tanner_n quatenus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o peter_n mean_v in_o his_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o salvation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o man_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o or_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n or_o final_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v for_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v intolerable_o absurd_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v specificatiuè_n be_v the_o object_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v reader_n what_o this_o will_v come_v to_o at_o the_o long_o run_v 1._o hereby_o be_v faith_n devest_v of_o all_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o sâ—gne_n as_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o place_n of_o the_o tanner_n forementioned_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o obtain_n of_o peter_n legacy_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v this_o that_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o christian_n riches_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v and_o inherit_v promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o &_o 6._o 12._o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o so_o high_o every_o where_n commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o necessity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o new_a divinity_n will_v short_o produce_v a_o new_a rhetoric_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o 2._o if_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n parent_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n salvation_n by_o these_o as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o command_a sinner_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n no_o more_o then_o of_o exhort_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 4._o nor_o have_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o same_o gloss_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a conneâ—e_n axi_n i_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o art_n or_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o election_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o down_o right_a meaning_n without_o circumlocution_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n from_o eternity_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n upon_o their_o believe_v who_o before_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o mr._n eyre_n abhor_v but_o because_o he_o that_o purpose_v the_o one_o purpose_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o shall_v have_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n make_v stone_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 20._o heb._n 6._o 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o we_o know_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o elect_a quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v we_o the_o person_n justify_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v accurate_o observe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n compare_v ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 18._o here_o than_o we_o have_v again_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v namely_o believer_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n righteousness_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o promise_n by_o believe_v 6._o if_o thou_o believe_v thâ—â—_n shâ—lt_v be_v save_v or_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n a_o reward_n i_o mean_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n often_o not_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n may_v be_v conâ—dered_v either_o as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o â—s_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n work_n if_o the_o former_a as_o most_o certain_a then_o mr._n eyre_n must_v quit_v his_o belove_a gloss_n for_o if_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o so_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o we_o as_o believer_n formaliter_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o man_n who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n soon_o or_o late_a if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o salvation_n follow_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o god_n reward_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v we_o even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v god_n preserve_v the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o create_v it_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o preserve_n it_o or_o his_o glorisy_v our_o body_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o his_o call_v we_o unto_o faith_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o predestinate_v we_o for_o each_o of_o these_o action_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v be_v account_v to_o utter_v strange_a kind_n of_o trope_n 7._o mr._n eyre_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v i_o no_o similitude_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o he_o that_o do_v these_o
thing_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o world_n â—cknowledgeth_v and_o mr._n eyre_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n but_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n when_o then_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v bâ—â—saved_a or_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o do_v this_o form_n of_o word_n oppose_v the_o other_o that_o these_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o 8._o to_o conclude_v mr._n eyre_n by_o this_o gloss_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n because_o he_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v describe_v jâ—r_n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n whereas_o if_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o person_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o in_o short_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strain_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wheresoever_o describe_v that_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o either_o or_o both_o those_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o 15._o §._o 15._o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o else_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o oppose_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v objective_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rep._n 3._o rep._n chap._n â—_o sect_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o do_v involve_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intolerable_a nonsense_n and_o self-contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v no_o more_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n there_o advance_v do_v not_o firm_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o objective_o for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n i_o be_o content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o public_a recantation_n of_o all_o i_o have_v write_v sect_n v._o my_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 16._o §._o 16._o be_v aken_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v unjustified_a before_o conversion_n rep._n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v will_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v unjustified_a as_o well_o as_o unsanctified_a before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v open_v compare_v the_o nine_o verse_n with_o this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n have_v mention_v fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n add_v and_o such_o be_v sâ—me_v of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o former_a word_n will_v not_o as_o forcible_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v unjustify_v in_o time_n past_a as_o these_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v dispute_v that_o in_o their_o unconverted_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v in_o their_o justification_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v before_o unjustified_a hence_o 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o justify_v these_o corinthian_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o unconverted_a condition_n be_v not_o justify_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n no_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o without_o be_v disinherit_v tit._n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v gal._n 3._o 26_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 5._o 17_o 18_o 21._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v strain_v 17._o §._o 17._o this_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n strain_v it_o than_o he_o will_v own_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o conversion_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la rep._n 1._o which_o he_o do_v well_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o maintain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a inference_n for_o if_o justification_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n which_o last_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o sure_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o account_v it_o a_o strain_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v infer_v that_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n remember_v i_o when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o analâ—gâ—m_n pierce_v positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significate_n that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v analogical_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o most_o native_a simple_a proper_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n ergo_fw-la when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v you_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o not_o of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o argument_n but_o now_o mention_v here_o return_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o justification_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o justification_n here_o mean_v the_o assumption_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o proportion_n manifest_a two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o gentilism_n and_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—â—at_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n their_o condition_n be_v alter_v in_o both_o respect_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v justify_v 4._o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o manifest_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v sanctify_v why_o shall_v not_o sanctification_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v or_o manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n dilate_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v
allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a it_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o against_o justification_n before_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v the_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o censure_n but_o as_o my_o word_n lay_v i_o appeal_v to_o himself_o for_o judgement_n for_o justification_n before_o believe_v he_o lay_v these_o two_o foundation_n namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a than_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o sanctification_n before_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o put_v between_o justification_n and_o 19_o §._o 19_o sanctification_n i_o own_v they_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o man_n except_o what_o shall_v be_v below_o except_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o who_o 3._o who_o epist_n dediâ—_n fol._n 3._o mr._n eyre_n count_v worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patronage_n 99_o patronage_n deâ—râ—_n and_o eâ—ton_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v 99_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v urge_v the_o text_n under_o debate_n 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o against_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o and_o suâ—h_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o do_v not_o the_o aâ—swerâ—ly_a as_o fair_a for_o the_o foresay_a author_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o for_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o interpret_v justification_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v law_n full_o for_o he_o to_o fancy_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o without_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v on_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fancy_v some_o such_o like_a distinction_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o work_n or_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o difference_n that_o mr._n eyre_n put_v between_o justification_n and_o 20._o §._o 20._o sanctification_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o rep._n the_o intent_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o i_o own_o also_o but_o 1._o i_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o justification_n terminate_v upon_o conscience_n passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o man_n not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n justification_n be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v to_o he_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v either_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n justification_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o terminate_v not_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v 2._o assurance_n by_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o as_o distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o then_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctiâ—cation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o justification_n 21._o §._o 21._o here_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_n before_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n see_v christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v that_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justification_n he_o have_v adjudge_v to_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n rep._n the_o former_a answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o read_v before_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o god_n or_o man_n viz._n that_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a humble_a mortify_v laborious_a christian_n or_o apostle_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o who_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 14._o if_o this_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o better_a 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n wicked_a and_o â—ngodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la while_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o ungodly_a atheistical_a wretch_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n as_o their_o reward_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o of_o the_o good_a service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o grace_n they_o have_v none_o the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_a for_o heaven_n or_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture-language_n word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o reciprocal_a col._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 26._o 2_o john_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n twiss_n f._n twiss_n de_fw-fr â—raedest_v digr_n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 34._o f._n deum_fw-la intendisse_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n intend_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la juxta_fw-la obsequium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandus_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o deliver_v 41._o deliver_v against_o mr._n cotton_n p._n 41._o elsewhere_o god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o all_o his_o elect_a of_o ripe_a year_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v pity_n this_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o
faith_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n then_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n only_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n present_o and_o as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o that_o without_o all_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n even_o to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o seem_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v violate_v and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v per_fw-la pâ—ssibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n government_n but_o will_v argue_v at_o most_o some_o kind_n of_o mutability_n in_o god_n in_o not_o do_v according_o to_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v against_o his_o equity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o throughout_o five_o if_o ungracious_a man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n only_o they_o can_v 25._o §._o 25._o possess_v it_o till_o they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a justification_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n must_v be_v conditional_a to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o this_o argument_n not_o only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o man_n be_v save_v or_o glorify_v without_o work_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n 2._o this_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o absolute_a justification_n 3._o the_o answer_n be_v election_n and_o justification_n be_v absolute_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o no_o antecedent_n condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o consequent_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o rep._n to_o the_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v already_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 10._o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o last_o and_o universal_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v salvation_n mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o maintain_v that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o 22._o 14._o colâ—s_n 1._o 23._o 2_o john_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 36._o and_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n eyre_n prov._n 28._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr nâ—ces_fw-fr oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la ad_fw-la obj_fw-la ex_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o mortific_n tio_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la aâ—_n vitam_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr bonâ—â—_n operib_o c._n 9_o §._o 55._o 4._o zanchius_n gry_a 〈…〉_o sohnius_n piscator_fw-la ibid._n §._o 45._o chamier_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n necess_n cap._n â—_o sect_n 7._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d davenant_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d act_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protestant_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n work_v which_o in_o our_o use_n general_o have_v another_o sense_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o oppose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o but_o sometime_o also_o to_o sanctification_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n proper_o of_o our_o obtain_n but_o of_o not_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o if_o titius_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d his_o entreaty_n give_v he_o a_o farm_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o jure_fw-la feudi_fw-la the_o non-performance_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o feudatory_a be_v bind_v to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n nevertheless_o his_o title_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o donors_n benevolence_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n though_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o forfeit_v our_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o 26._o §._o 26._o election_n and_o justification_n as_o be_v at_o large_a above_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n parallel_n before_o we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v thus_o than_o he_o argue_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v lose_v the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o the_o elect_v believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n here_o 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o act_n that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n such_o be_v justification_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v none_o such_o be_v election_n which_o indeed_o do_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a but_o be_v not_o itself_o the_o act_n which_o give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o if_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v then_o be_v his_o inherit_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o inherit_v and_o so_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o it_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v conditional_a more_o than_o this_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o civil_a law_n require_v to_o denominate_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o election_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o which_o because_o it_o do_v not_o transmit_v or_o convey_v any_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n or_o preordination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o those_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n therefore_o may_v the_o purpose_n itself_o be_v absolute_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o upon_o condition_n thus_o dr._n 355._o dr._n in_o coâ—vin_n dofen_v armin._n cont._n tilen_v pag._n 355._o twisse_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la volitas_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la conditionata_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scil_n neque_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la conferenda_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la nemini_fw-la contingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la i_o e._n all_o agree_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n betide_v none_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n god_n may_v absolute_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v absolute_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v under_o a_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v that_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a 2._o the_o word_n necessary_a must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v be_v necessary_a because_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o power_n irresistible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v
in_o psal_n 19_o 4._o poni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grammar_n indefinita_n sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la incertae_fw-la significationis_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pro_fw-la praes_fw-la &_o futur_fw-la the_o same_o do_v eustathius_n observe_v on_o that_o of_o princip_n of_o iliad_n a._n ciâ—ca_fw-la princip_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o latter_a copy_n read_v it_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n joh._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 5_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o place_n example_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a i_o allege_v these_o joh._n 4_o 25._o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v will_v short_o come_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rep._n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o theological_a truth_n but_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n if_o schoolboy_n shall_v construe_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v english_a they_o i_o believe_v their_o master_n will_v con_v they_o thanks_o another_o place_n be_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v m._n eyre_n answer_n the_o dead_a than_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v that_o be_v now_o exist_v and_o yet_o be_v come_v too_o another_o place_n be_v joh._n 14._o 3._o if_o i_o go_v i_o come_v again_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n grant_v to_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n for_o he_o except_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n i_o will_v also_o vindicate_v the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o translatour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v to_o mr._n eyre_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a will_v not_o so_o have_v render_v they_o example_n of_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o note_n of_o affirmation_n 7._o §._o 7._o without_o reference_n to_o any_o determinate_a time_n be_v these_o rom._n 8._o 24._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patient_a expectation_n that_o man_n be_v save_v whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v save_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v they_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v they_o have_v now_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o hope_n rep._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v absent_a not_o present_a because_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new-testament_n 3._o to_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n â—_o little_a better_o than_o nonsense_n what_o divine_a can_v be_v find_v that_o ever_o pen_v such_o uncouth_a language_n sight_n be_v itself_o our_o positive_a salvation_n and_o we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o exercise_v in_o this_o present_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o author_n who_o i_o oppose_v that_o i_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o interpretation_n to_o put_v upon_o these_o his_o strange_a kind_n of_o dispute_n another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v through_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o death_n be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o have_v it_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v it_o read_v thâ—nks_v be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o or_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n for_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n have_v already_o obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n rep._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o do_v also_o describe_v in_o general_a a_o little_a before_o v._o 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n give_v so_o heb._n 10._o 35._o your_o confidence_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v say_v mr_n eyre_n in_o the_o present_a effect_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v as_o inward_a peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n rep._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n forego_v v._o 34._o it_o be_v call_v that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v obtain_v after_o that_o with_o patience_n we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 39_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o not_o as_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v come_v down_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n but_o that_o whensoever_o any_o one_o receive_v a_o good_a gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n against_o this_o mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o if_o then_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n to_o be_v a_o trope_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o verb_n future_a sometime_o be_v only_a note_n of_o affirmation_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o definite_a time_n why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n make_v such_o outcry_n against_o i_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o interpret_n the_o present_a word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o place_n why_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v here_o 8._o §._o 8._o rep._n nay_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v perform_v my_o undertake_n in_o show_v that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o they_o beside_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o person_n and_o they_o be_v a_o complete_a sentence_n without_o the_o addition_n what_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v upon_o allowance_n to_o mr._n eyre_n of_o the_o selvidge_n he_o will_v sow_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o addition_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iii_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v also_o far_o show_n that_o his_o interpretation_n 9_o §._o 9_o can_v not_o be_v right_a because_o the_o text_n will_v then_o contradict_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n particular_o that_o in_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o man_n work_n and_o action_n not_o of_o their_o person_n rep._n 1._o but_o the_o greek_a 18._o greek_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o rom_n 12_o 1._o &_o 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o denote_v god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o person_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o signify_v god_n complacency_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n because_o of_o his_o quality_n or_o action_n or_o both_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o when_o it_o note_n not_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_v as_o sometime_o it_o do_v but_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chapter_n 10._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o namely_o by_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o where_o god_n displeasure_n be_v with_o the_o person_n but_o
ground_v in_o his_o displease_a quality_n viz._n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a enoch_n be_v here_o say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n without_o faith_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o his_o physical_a substance_n or_o natural_a perfection_n of_o any_o sort_n psal_n 147._o 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o he_o but_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n he_o have_v not_o towards_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o well-pleased_a with_o man_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o displease_v with_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v only_o commend_v our_o action_n not_o our_o person_n unto_o god_n among_o man_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o a_o total_a displeasure_n with_o another_o man_n action_n can_v consist_v with_o well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o person_n that_o which_o commend_v the_o work_n do_v also_o commend_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a the_o worker_n also_o be_v so_o far_o unacceptable_a if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a himself_o also_o be_v whole_o unacceptable_a 3._o i_o ask_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n principal_o out_o of_o doubt_n joh_n 6._o 29._o then_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o slender_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o please_v he_o in_o obedience_n only_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n yet_o can_v mr._n eyre_n own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v such_o wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o 10._o §._o 10._o work_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causá_fw-fr integrá_fw-fr now_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o do_v in_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o except_v only_o 1_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v the_o apostle_n reason_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n present_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o effect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a yet_o be_v their_o work_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unacceptable_a for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o that_o defect_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n it_o can_v make_v the_o work_n unacceptable_a pardon_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n as_o to_o any_o harm_n it_o can_v do_v we_o 3._o if_o work_n can_v please_v god_n while_o there_o be_v something_o want_v which_o shall_v make_v they_o entire_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o huge_o well-pleasing_a while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o evil_a man_n person_n be_v under_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n ars_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fabrica_fw-la rei_fw-la richardsono_fw-it rei_fw-la see_v john_n yates_n mod._n of_o divin_n pag._n 8._o exit_fw-la viro_fw-la verè_fw-la magno_fw-la aâ—exand_n richardsono_fw-it divinity_n be_v at_o first_o impress_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o a_o action_n material_o good_a be_v yet_o displease_v because_o of_o its_o deformity_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n sure_o the_o person_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a while_o he_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o every_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o we_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v from_o reason_n the_o latter_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o say_v he_o that_o which_o raise_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o his_o favour_n have_v as_o free_v a_o current_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v answ_n the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o and_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la of_o our_o good_a which_o mr._n eyre_n charge_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n though_o most_o unjust_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a error_n and_o exagitate_v it_o with_o aâ—rimony_n sufficient_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n be_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n have_v remove_v that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o than_o the_o elect_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o establish_v the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o hindrance_n have_v all_o its_o cause_n in_o be_v before_o as_o if_o my_o house_n be_v lightsome_a immediate_o upon_o let_v down_o of_o â—he_n shut_v of_o the_o window_n it_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o now_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v remove_v the_o hindrance_n it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a my_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o immediate_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v but_o it_o do_v not_o total_o demolish_v and_o throw_v it_o down_o present_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o because_o i_o be_o purposely_o to_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o come_v to_o
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâ—d_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâ—d_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â—_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thâ—y_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o â—hap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ—_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v â—â—o_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooâ—â—s_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la câ—nsâ—quenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâ—ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ—_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ—_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proâ—â—â—â—_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seâ—â—_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thâ—n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o â—â—re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v â—â—l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâ—thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâ—ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abâ—â—eâ—_n thâ—_n apostle_n do_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v â—s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v â—o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuâ—â—_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ—_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â—_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o contrary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o just_a before_o upon_o v._o 5._o obj._n nulláne_fw-la igitur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la nihil_fw-la valere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n perkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o those_o word_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justifi_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justifi_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n describe_v justify_v faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n viz._n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o work_v by_o love_n though_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o work_v by_o love_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n available_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o this_o very_a verse_n not_o far_o before_o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n and_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v 40._o §._o 40._o the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n except_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n or_o any_o benett_n by_o he_o rep._n this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a 1._o life_n do_v here_o signify_v all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o to_o have_v the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v v._o 13._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o all_o these_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o 44_o 45._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2_o ep_n v._o 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n compare_v 1_o ep_v 2._o 24._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_o to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o by_o believe_v or_o as_o exclude_v believe_v why_o have_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n may_v very_o well_o think_v we_o shall_v interpret_v his_o silence_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n partly_o in_o not_o attempt_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o suggest_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n brief_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n even_o that_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v if_o the_o son_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v then_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v also_o wherefore_o we_o wind_n up_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n till_o by_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o these_o text_n mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o now_o vindicate_v let_v 41._o §._o 41._o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o if_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v actual_a remission_n or_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o propitiation_n loc_n propitiation_n inseriâ—_n fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quà _fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la dau._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n through_o faith_n but_o without_o it_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n contribute_v any_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o more_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o remission_n but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o our_o remission_n shall_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o sin_n not_o be_v propitiate_v quoad_fw-la â—ffectum_fw-la in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v again_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a isa_n 53._o throughout_o particular_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o not_o before_o their_o faith_n but_o through_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o knowledge_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n often_o signify_v faith_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v command_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o need_v then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n by_o sacrifice_n typical_a but_o suppose_v on_o the_o offender_n part_n the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o act_n as_o 5._o as_o leu._n 5._o 5._o confession_n 30._o confession_n chap._n 23._o â—9_n 30._o humiliation_n â—assim_fw-la humiliation_n â—b_fw-la 1._o 4_o 3_o 2_o &_o â—assim_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o sacrifice_n lâ—u._n â—_o 16._o &_o â—ide_v joma_n peâ—râ—k_n 8_o 8_o â—_o or_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v
of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o before_o the_o six_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o 11._o §._o 11._o available_a for_o the_o typical_a cleanse_n under_o that_o administration_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v be_v immediate_o available_a to_o make_v a_o real_a atonement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o typical_a but_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n leu._n 16._o 30._o ergo._n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o except_v against_o the_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a to_o a_o immediate_a cleanse_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o 1._o god_n may_v will_v the_o former_a though_o not_o the_o latter_a 2._o the_o people_n cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o in_o be_v 3._o and_o all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n 4._o and_o the_o punishment_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v present_a be_v either_o actual_o upon_o they_o as_o their_z separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n or_o other_o defilement_n sudden_a plague_n destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o &c._n &c._n or_o in_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v nor_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v they_o then_o commit_v those_o sin_n from_o which_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v afterward_o purge_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n already_o upon_o they_o but_o put_v off_o in_o expectation_n of_o repentance_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v i_o that_o liberty_n which_o â—e_n take_v himself_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v no_o pardon_n but_o for_o sin_n commit_v than_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v present_a pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v not_o yet_o commit_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v my_o proposition_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o have_v no_o weight_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n typical_a and_o real_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v then_o by_o their_o quickness_n in_o work_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n which_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o immediate_o or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v our_o conscience_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o have_v then_o no_o conscience_n to_o purge_v yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o of_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v most_o except_v against_o viz._n 12._o §._o 12._o that_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v this_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 16._o 30._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v on_o the_o people_n part_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o atonement_n perfect_o make_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o make_v atonement_n there_o to_o v._o 12_o 15._o ah_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n there_o for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o people_n part_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n humble_a and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o v._o 29_o 30._o and_o leu._n 23._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v also_o already_o show_v that_o in_o some_o other_o case_n some_o action_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n without_o which_o sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o typical_a atonement_n but_o for_o the_o general_a this_o may_v suffice_v that_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o he_o heb._n 10._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o grand_a condition_n of_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a ceremonial_a service_n and_o be_v therein_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a cleanse_n sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o argument_n some_o of_o 13._o §._o 13._o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o viz._n elect_v infant_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o elect_a be_v so_o reconcile_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o through_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n shall_v i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a because_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o never_o see_v death_n if_o the_o general_a direction_n command_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n must_v all_o be_v arraign_v of_o falsehood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o person_n that_o have_v understanding_n to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n we_o shall_v make_v sad_a work_n exception_n of_o particular_a person_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o a_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v infant_n no_o more_o food_n than_o they_o work_v for_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o but_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n also_o viz._n that_o elect_a infant_n be_v immediate_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n a_o double_a answer_n therefore_o be_v our_o divine_n wont_v to_o make_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o that_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v 2._o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n themselves_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o invade_v they_o both_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o infant_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n 14._o §._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 39_o and_o there_o can_v be_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o now_o infant_n hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v answ_n 1._o will_v thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n this_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o repent_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v salvation_n unto_o infant_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o man_n in_o another_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n therefore_o man_n also_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o else_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o he_o give_v they_o salvation_n yet_o still_o we_o retort_v upon_o he_o what_o he_o
require_v of_o we_o let_v he_o clear_v it_o up_o from_o scripture_n lâ—t_v he_o show_v we_o the_o text_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v infant_n in_o one_o way_n and_o man_n in_o another_o 3._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o infant_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o text_n be_v express_v mark_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v for_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n nor_o do_v god_n save_v they_o in_o one_o way_n and_o man_n in_o another_o 4._o but_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o infant_n have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o trow_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a they_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o act_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n too_o otherwise_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_n for_o contraria_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la eidem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o all_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v righteous_a if_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o have_v not_o transgress_v and_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n viz._n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 15._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o same_o answer_n will_v suffice_v faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o its_o complete_a act_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o 2._o in_o its_o seed_n root_n or_o habit_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o person_n wrought_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o christian_a and_o godly_a instruction_n of_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o instil_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n eph._n 6._o 4._o isa_n 28._o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o not_o unfrequent_o bless_v with_o success_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n as_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o sometime_o god_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a work_n may_v inspire_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o effect_v david_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v gracious_a from_o a_o child_n psal_n 22._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 5_o 6._o and_o isaac_n gâ—l_n 4._o 29._o and_o christ_n bless_a infant_n mark_v 10._o 16._o and_o he_o bless_v by_o do_v or_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o godly_a parent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o desire_n may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o child_n but_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o john_n 16._o §._o 16._o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 15._o what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o other_o a_o great_a way_n off_o ver_fw-la 41._o whereupon_o mary_n salutation_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o babe_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o exultation_n divinitús_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o infante_n non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la ab_fw-la infante_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n or_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o other_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la we_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o v._o 15._o and_o so_o do_v mr._n eyre_n too_o to_o prove_v infant_n capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o v._o 41._o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v propose_v against_o himself_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o other_o infant_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n too_o for_o it_o prove_v invincible_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o mr._n eyre_n two_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o infant_n want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o inability_n to_o hear_v be_v nothing_o worth_a tot_fw-la worth_a viâ—â—_n bâ—coâ—m_n de_fw-fr side_n â—ustif_a q_o â—1_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contradict_v not_o they_o that_o say_v infant_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n who_o assert_v 17._o §._o 17._o that_o infant_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o parent_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o infant_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o parent_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o former_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o thereby_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o condition_n ezra_n 10._o 3._o deut._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 6._o isa_n 56._o 3._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n claim_v a_o special_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o great_a be_v their_o sacrilege_n who_o refuse_v to_o giâ—e_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o child_n keep_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o come_v up_o to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n which_o relation_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o some_o of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o nehem._n 9_o 8._o for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v do_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o shall_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o own_o person_n witness_v his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n jacob_n phineas_n david_n etc._n etc._n do_v signal_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o 32._o 38_o 39_o 42._o and_o if_o noah_n faith_n be_v available_a to_o the_o save_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o his_o family_n also_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a parent_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n matth._n 15._o 28._o john_n 4._o 50_o 51._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o a_o double_a argument_n mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o 1._o hence_o 18._o §._o 18._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v justify_v which_o he_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v answ_n but_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o foresee_v that_o which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v ready_a object_v against_o it_o though_o mr._n eyre_n object_v not_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o many_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v never_o justify_v but_o this_o inference_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n remain_v no_o long_a the_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o during_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n a_o personal_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o be_v require_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o necessity_n as_o of_o other_o who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v without_o god_n and_o stranger_n from_o his_o covenant_n israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o child_n ezek._n 16._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11._o 1._o and_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o there_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o infant-age_n we_o have_v a_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o
of_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v while_o they_o live_v in_o thâ—â—_n world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o denial_n i_o have_v already_o give_v at_o large_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n think_v much_o â—â—at_v the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deny_v perfect_a reconciliation_n not_o only_o till_o they_o believe_v but_o not_o till_o death_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o enmity_n remain_v undestroy_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o all_o enmity_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o word_n and_o nothing_o else_o 23._o §._o 23._o 1_o say_v he_o innumerable_a scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o justify_v aâ—sw_n but_o do_v not_o quote_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o 2._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n love_n answ_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v tilâ—_n all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v its_o own_o not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n argument_n suppose_v mâ—t._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o justification_n be_v as_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o â—nsw_n prove_v it_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o pardon_n hâ—l_v 12._o 17_o 1_o johâ—_n 2._o 1._o 2._o â—or_a god_n do_v multiply_v â—orgivenesses_n isâ—_n 55._o 7._o it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n whereof_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o and_o so_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n râ—m_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 23._o paul_n expect_v a_o far_a participation_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 4._o baptism_n say_v mr._n eyre_n which_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o show_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n by_o which_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v 4._o forgive_v luke_n 3._o 3._o mâ—rk_v 1._o 4._o and_o all_o sin_n future_a shall_v be_v forgive_v when_o commit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o covenant_n make_v or_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o which_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v heb._n 10._o 29._o mr._n eyre_n here_o add_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o act_n 13._o 39_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o once_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n to_o come_v also_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o commit_v be_v sin_n sect_n iv_o the_o eleven_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 24._o §._o 24._o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n because_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n altogether_o uncertain_a answ_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o we_o believe_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o word_n uncertain_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o contingent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o law_n l._n si_fw-mi pupillus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr n_n what_o conditio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la suspendit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n or_o contingency_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o the_o second_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o even_o contingent_a event_n 6._o g_o vidâ—_n doctisfimum_fw-la d._n ramum_fw-la schol._n dialect_n l._n 5_o c_o 6._o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n if_o event_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v contingent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n will_v or_o knowledge_n they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a for_o example_n god_n do_v will_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a safety_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o condition_n they_o have_v perish_v ver_fw-la 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o argument_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n place_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obedience_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o life_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o death_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o adam_n will_v sin_v and_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o or_o will_v mr._n eyre_n deny_v this_o because_o his_o death_n be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o future_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o contingent_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o nor_o be_v the_o twelve_o argument_n more_o happy_a if_o god_n will_v this_o 25._o §._o 25._o blessing_n to_o the_o elect_v but_o conditional_o than_o he_o will_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o non-reconciliation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o if_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n only_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v ergo_fw-la he_o will_v their_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 24._o answ_n libri_fw-la answ_n vide_fw-la amyrâ—ldâ—m_fw-la spâ—â—im_fw-la animâ—d_n special_a coâ—tra_fw-la spâ—â—hâ—m_n à _fw-fr p._n 146._o ad_fw-la siuâ—m_fw-la libri_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n god_n will_v the_o damnation_n even_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v though_o that_o case_n suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o more_o dâ—stinctions_n than_o my_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o digress_v into_o but_o mr._n eyre_n inference_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n as_o much_o as_o their_o justification_n be_v mere_o draw_v in_o without_o any_o disposition_n in_o itself_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâ—o_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 26_o 29._o if_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v palpable_o contradict_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o covenant_n say_v he_o which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v 11._o §._o 11._o by_o mr._n eyre_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o sermon_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o rom._n 9_o 6._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o the_o elect_v as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a israel_n for_o the_o word_n may_v and_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o quarrel_n here_o with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o his_o interpretation_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o puzzle_v about_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o to_o see_v well_o answer_v suppose_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v above_o what_o be_v usual_o communicate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o mâ—ght_v thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n record_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o bâ—_n faith_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v question_v for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o give_v the_o blessing_n mention_v heb._n 8._o be_v express_o determine_v v._o 8._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v after_o those_o day_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o blessing_n in_o this_o covenant_n call_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o better_a v._o 6._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o as_o the_o pardon_n promise_v v._o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n v._o 10._o be_v all_o more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o before_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o blessing_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o ever_o be_v dispense_v before_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n better_o than_o i_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n sink_v and_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v from_o these_o text_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o as_o unto_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o our_o receive_n it_o nevertheless_o other_o reason_n preponderate_a with_o i_o to_o cleave_v to_o my_o 12._o §._o 12._o former_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o yield_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n understand_v in_o the_o sense_n often_o mention_v viz_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o they_o believe_v to_o the_o text_n mention_v for_o proof_n jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o if_o mr._n eyre_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v this_o he_o hope_n be_v no_o hurt_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n that_o those_o syllogism_n be_v fallacious_a which_o though_o they_o conclude_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o same_o form_n will_v conclude_v false_a so_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v suspect_v which_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o man_n purpose_n will_v yet_o if_o receive_v carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o purpose_n to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v grant_v i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o sâ—cinians_n to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n without_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n first_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_v below_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 15._o mention_n the_o covenant_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_fw-mi 10_o 12_o 14._o rep._n the_o word_n be_v these_o v._o 14_o 15._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o then_o quote_v or_o rather_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n do_v witness_n that_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v then_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n above_o itself_o under_o the_o old_a do_v signal_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n second_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a 13._o §._o 13._o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n rep._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o no_o less_o distance_n than_o there_o be_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o more_o strange_a that_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immutable_a purpose_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o least_o jot_n from_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o one_o will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n who_o that_o one_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o know_v one_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o hundred_o 23._o hundred_o thes_n 4._o pag._n 109._o ex_fw-la gen._n 17._o 1._o hos_fw-la 2._o 16._o 23._o dr._n john_n reynâ—lds_v who_o be_v account_v the_o ornament_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v plain_o so_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n dâ—â—t_n 26._o 17_o 18._o zech._n 13._o 9_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v wave_v this_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o interpret_v both_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o term_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o §._o 20._o already_o make_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o mr._n eyre_n invade_v by_o many_o argument_n â—_o say_v he_o the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o they_o suppose_v a_o precept_n what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strangâ—_n thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ezek._n 26_o 27._o god_n promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 26._o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n yet_o be_v we_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o make_v as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18._o 31_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o may_v not_o then_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ergo._n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o new_a covenant_n work_v or_o beget_v faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o note_v therefore_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o itself_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o jer._n 31._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o promise_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n concern_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o run_v such_o a_o infinite_a course_n of_o promise_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o assumption_n thus._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenaut_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o of_o which_o covenant_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o then_o the_o covenant_n itself_o may_v be_v promise_v and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o efficacious_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n hence_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o to_o question_v again_o whether_o christ_n merit_v the_o covenant_n m._n eyre_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o thing_n confirm_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 20._o but_o afford_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o covenant_n more_o able_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v very_o well_o yield_v to_o â—â—_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follâ—â—_n that_o therefore_o that_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v 4_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o rep._n nor_o do_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v with_o we_o but_o it_o say_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n suppose_v which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o hitherto_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n rep._n alas_o how_o frigid_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v be_v baptize_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n persevere_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o they_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o 2_o john_n 8._o
to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v numb_a 3._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o or_o the_o like_a these_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o phrase_n which_o god_n often_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n most_o signify_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v and_o external_o worship_v or_o at_o least_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o place_n without_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v his_o or_o he_o we_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n sense_n jer_n 7._o 23._o compare_v with_o jer._n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a universal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n though_o gradual_o accomplish_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n or_o phrase_n though_o i_o may_v have_v use_v many_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o syllabical_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v better_a reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v from_o some_o learned_a jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o 10._o §_o 10._o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n my_o memory_n do_v a_o little_a fail_v i_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o mr._n eyre_n must_v needs_o know_v my_o author_n they_o be_v 13._o be_v upon_o gen._n 28._o 13._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 15._o 15._o 4_o c_o it_o be_v in_o tanchum_n fol._n 13._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_n in_o venimus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la junxisse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la scribe_n retur_fw-la â—eus_fw-la cujusâ—â—bet_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o berachoth_v fol._n 5._o col._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 28._o 13._o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o also_o repeat_v the_o word_n in_o tanchuma_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o jerusalem_n do_v targum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o 51_o more_o nâ—_n voch_n part_n 3_o cap._n 51_o maimâ—â—des_v give_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o though_o with_o far_o less_o probability_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n itself_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o otherwise_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o our_o lord_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v it_o heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o place_n firm_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n special_o which_o he_o give_v they_o mr._n eyre_n whether_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o himself_o best_o know_v quite_o mistake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacoâ—_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v no._n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v call_v their_o â—oâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n nevertheless_o â—f_o i_o have_v argue_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n upon_o wâ—â—ch_n god_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d werâ—fâ—re_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o let_v master_n fire_n answer_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o teâ—t_n wherefore_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o mr._n eyre_n parallel_n if_o he_o will_v review_v it_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o thus_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v clear_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o our_o be_v his_o people_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o say_v mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v chap._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o more_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o of_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n also_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 25._o their_o condition_n have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o some_o covenant_n internal_a but_o all_o gentile_n equal_o in_o their_o gentile_a state_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o household_n and_o city_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o no_o more_o than_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n honour_n preferment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o a_o indian_a in_o america_n have_v right_a to_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n 3._o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o by_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o substance_n when_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29_o if_o m._n eyre_n have_v here_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o haâ—e_v or_o at_o least_o willing_a to_o have_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o people_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v he_o of_o a_o people_n only_o visible_a and_o external_a either_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â—_o §._o â—_o with_o god_n beâ—ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ—_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o
the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o preach_n because_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o then_o 1._o to_o publish_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o press_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o 1._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o with_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o trust_v rely_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v confident_o to_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o rep._n here_o be_v word_n enough_o but_o whether_o they_o tend_v i_o can_v scarce_o see_v i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n of_o master_n eyre_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a quaeres_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v nâ—t_o what_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a covenant_n which_o promise_v nothing_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n gâ—l_n 3._o 18._o if_o there_o be_v whether_o that_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o the_o former_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o latter_a the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o master_n eyre_n will_v put_v his_o assertion_n into_o the_o form_n of_o promise_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o better_o if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n do_v i_o promise_v he_o any_o thing_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v let_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v if_o not_o i_o will_v ask_v 2_o whether_o we_o require_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n or_o whether_o say_v be_v require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v if_o not_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o paul_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v believe_v but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v tell_v so_o careful_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n and_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o say_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o every_o man_n be_v press_v to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4_o 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_n lâ—st_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o viz._n by_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o foolish_a racer_n etc._n etc._n râ—p_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n mention_v be_v of_o such_o constitution_n as_o that_o our_o obtain_n or_o not_o obtain_v it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o our_o believe_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o obtain_v it_o v._o 3._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o lose_v it_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o israel_n lose_v canaan_n v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o 19_o if_o a_o racer_n lose_v the_o crown_n because_o he_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n than_o his_o run_v to_o the_o goal_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o promise_n the_o major_a i_o clear_v by_o several_a question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v 5._o §._o 5._o a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n yet_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n rep._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o give_v faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v itself_o but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o good_a which_o faith_n receive_v for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o ergo_fw-la the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n i_o ask_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n mr._n eyre_n say_v yes_o for_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o etc._n etc._n rep._n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v internal_o by_o faith_n isa_n 56._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hereby_o do_v we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n there_o mention_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o 6._o 12._o but_o our_o join_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v â—s_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o he_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v say_v thereby_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o act_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o require_v this_o our_o join_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o only_a presumption_n but_o natural_o impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o command_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v man_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o itself_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o very_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n visible_a give_n up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o that_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n may_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v it_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v admit_v not_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o but_o into_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la his_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n because_o we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o i_o ask_v far_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n 6._o §._o 6._o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n rep._n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o next_o word_n their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n we_o seek_v therefore_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v this_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a the_o object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o believe_v rep._n but_o do_v the_o covenant_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v no_o reject_v or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o heynousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
add_v dâ—ut_o 30_o from_o v._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 17._o §._o 17._o 4._o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v the_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o to_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n imaginable_a do_v christ_n die_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o abrogate_a law_n which_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o condemn_v before_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o purchase_v the_o effect_n though_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o non-punition_a but_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v we_o from_o punishment_n which_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o rational_o speak_v because_o that_o act_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o non-punition_a or_o non-condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o pernicious_o speak_v as_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n exclude_v both_o act_n and_o effect_n from_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o existence_n 2._o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n either_o or_o both_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n or_o no_o if_o not_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o that_o severe_a commination_n in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n they_o die_v by_o force_n of_o that_o law_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 56._o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o that_o law_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o man_n be_v legal_o oblige_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n permit_v that_o they_o go_v unpunished_a unless_o his_o law_n be_v satisfy_v some_o other_o way_n numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v before_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o purpose_n precise_o of_o not_o punish_v 3._o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v neglect_v the_o execution_n of_o law_n with_o impunity_n to_o himself_o because_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o other_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o without_o such_o a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o government_n to_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n as_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o a_o thousand_o world_n m._n eyre_n answer_v three_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o 17._o §_o 17._o comfort_n of_o a_o offendor_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o need_v the_o magistrate_n have_v thereof_o as_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v a_o real_a pardon_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o house_n so_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o not_o for_o their_o security_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la rep._n our_o question_n be_v not_o precise_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o promulgation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n promulge_v which_o say_v i_o be_v to_o give_v offender_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o mr._n eyre_n can_v deny_v though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v also_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o offendor_n namely_o secondary_o and_o consequenter_fw-la for_o it_o comfort_v he_o in_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o deserve_a punishment_n his_o right_a and_o his_o comfort_n be_v not_o opposite_n but_o both_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o contradict_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o need_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o offender_n need_v it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o bind_v they_o under_o punishment_n do_v not_o also_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o they_o can_v legal_o escape_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v a_o real_a pardon_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o house_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o a_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o declaration_n that_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n shall_v come_v out_o be_v no_o legal_a security_n to_o a_o delinquent_n by_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n within_o himself_o but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o time_n he_o establish_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v that_o act_n which_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v contradict_v he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o mere_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v such_o a_o act_n be_v that_o very_a pardon_n which_o discharge_v delinquent_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v once_o pass_v may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n constitute_v a_o right_n to_o impunity_n though_o by_o print_v write_v or_o proclamation_n it_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o public_a nevertheless_o i_o expect_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a law_n before_o publish_v if_o after_o the_o pâ—sâ—ng_v it_o have_v be_v 1â—_n be_v nic._n vig._n de_fw-fr drâ—is_fw-fr just_a jur._n c._n 1._o p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 2_o p._n 1â—_n order_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o some_o month_n or_o a_o year_n after_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o in_o that_o interim_n it_o have_v be_v law_n or_o no_o though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o the_o senatus-consulta_a among_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n before_o publish_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o question_n to_o debate_v what_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o subject_n be_v involve_v in_o common_a guilt_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v before_o god_n their_o pardon_n must_v be_v by_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v or_o intend_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o because_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v not_o disprove_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v yet_o far_o evince_n by_o the_o follow_a argument_n sect_n iii_o and_o first_o from_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 16._o 18._o §._o 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o government_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o enact_v that_o gracious_a law_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o particle_n therefore_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o put_v it_o into_o
be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n justify_v and_o child_n of_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v both_o equal_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n both_o equal_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v equal_o in_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a condition_n 4._o the_o parallel_a place_n beforementioned_a colâ—s_n 2._o 13._o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o trespass_n believer_n than_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o dead_a that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o so_o under_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v then_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o quicken_n be_v by_o remission_n and_o nothing_o be_v quicken_v except_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o elect_v though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o 12._o §._o 12._o same_o time_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o that_o love_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o text_n mention_v if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v form_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o metonymical_o not_o because_o they_o be_v child_n proper_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o term_n on_o both_o side_n relate_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v design_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o paul_n ministry_n though_o before_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44._o 28._o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v design_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o sometime_o be_v name_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a transient_a act_n be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o also_o yield_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o multitude_n of_o grow_v christian_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n as_o to_o their_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a though_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n may_v yet_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o it_o namely_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v their_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o answ_n whether_o mr._n eyre_n intent_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v he_o must_v quit_v the_o former_a for_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n abstract_v or_o rather_o prescind_v from_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o because_o it_o do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o deny_v it_o altogether_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o they_o expound_v one_o another_o as_o there_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o conscience_n only_o rom._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v mere_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o principal_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o right_o be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n v._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o wâ—rkes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n haâ—h_v a_o threesold_a acception_n 14._o §._o 14._o in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o most_o just_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o man_n the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n shall_v deserve_v 2._o it_o note_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 6._o 1._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o jon._n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o threaten_n eph._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 23._o matth._n 3._o 7._o the_o elect_n be_v under_o wrath_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n only_o answ_n if_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v a_o scripture-sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v reprobation_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o wrath_n in_o scripture_n language_n 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v seize_v upon_o and_o arrest_v their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a schoolmaster_n do_v never_o leave_v to_o whip_v and_o lash_v they_o until_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n i_o ask_v then_o 1._o whether_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_a while_o unbeliever_n feel_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o elect_a be_v under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o say_v the_o law_n do_v whip_v and_o lash_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o torment_v they_o but_o somewhat_o else_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v if_o their_o torment_n be_v none_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v 2._o i_o will_v ask_v also_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o christ_n if_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o if_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o